of_o the_o law_n either_o go_v over_o and_o beyond_o it_o or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o have_v prescribe_v or_o not_o do_v what_o that_o have_v enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o stubborn_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n be_v convince_v as_o transgressor_n and_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o for_o now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o threaten_v and_o curse_n and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o our_o country_n judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o member_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o we_o and_o albeit_o our_o god_n do_v keep_v silence_n for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v sentence_n speedy_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 14._o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o invisible_a restraint_n nor_o be_v keep_v away_o from_o their_o own_o do_n by_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o obligation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4_o but_o those_o who_o think_v and_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n few_o will_v own_v as_o much_o though_o more_o do_v so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o transgression_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o delusion_n and_o these_o do_v take_v up_o the_o forementioned_a plea_n that_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o so_o a_o word_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n express_v and_o articulate_v and_o every_o word_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o take_v single_o be_v significative_a but_o when_o they_o be_v connect_v together_o in_o a_o sentence_n and_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o somewhat_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o discern_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o fulshood_n right_a word_n and_o wrong_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n because_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o worse_a sort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o certain_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o show_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n and_o wrong_n it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o here_o be_v make_v up_o of_o intermixture_n and_o contrary_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o we_o must_v have_v the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o better_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v it_o according_o but_o not_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o worse_o according_a hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v if_o thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a to_o come_v into_o my_o house_n such_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o can_v thus_o seek_v out_o and_o discern_v thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n who_o can_v and_o also_o do_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o thus_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o matt._n 13._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o whatever_o thought_n arise_v or_o be_v suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v the_o good_a but_o to_o extinguish_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o admit_v the_o evil._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v but_o imagination_n and_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o for_o as_o by_o learning_n and_o by_o right_a consequence_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v present_v itself_o and_o fallacious_a and_o mistake_v consequence_n will_v arise_v through_o the_o sephistry_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o discern_v before_o we_o pronounce_v judgement_n and_o try_v before_o we_o believe_v now_o every_o man_n have_v either_o the_o right_n and_o true_a promise_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o and_o because_o all_o people_n pretend_v unto_o and_o will_v have_v the_o first_o through_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o mistake_v which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o when_o our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v first_o lift_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o see_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o who_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o endue_v with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o do_v first_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o and_o then_o how_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o neither_o have_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o their_o worse_a deserve_v and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o know_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v they_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o true_a connexion_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v direct_a fool_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a psal_n 94._o 8._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v so_o what_o be_v real_a wisdom_n and_o instruction_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o as_o folly_n and_o
that_o vast_a and_o wide_a place_n to_o which_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a single_a pool_n of_o water_n be_v now_o to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n every_o thing_n above_o be_v so_o astonish_a that_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o purl_a of_o a_o little_a brook_n or_o stream_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o be_v infinite_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o gaudiness_n of_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o all_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n shall_v mount_v up_o there_o after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o this_o earthly_a cottage_n they_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o and_o get_v above_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o do_v apprehend_v the_o other_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o isa_n 64._o 1._o he_o may_v open_v and_o display_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o make_v himself_o see_v in_o his_o glory_n or_o he_o may_v infuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o soul_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v commission_n and_o direction_n and_o according_o his_o apostle_n do_v travel_v about_o on_o horse_n and_o ship_n unto_o the_o place_n afar_o off_o to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o word_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n do_v expect_v a_o more_o universal_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n psal_n 65._o 5._o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o full_o know_v unto_o they_o ourselves_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o write_v of_o he_o we_o understand_v and_o perceive_v from_o within_o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v send_v and_o publish_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o may_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o man_n and_o brethren_n of_o every_o country_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o rule_v over_o one_o single_a nation_n of_o small_a extent_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o by_o his_o son_n absolom_n but_o the_o lord_n sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o foreign_a and_o new_a conquest_n nor_o do_v he_o enlarge_v territory_n himself_o be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o do_v people_n who_o he_o know_v not_o serve_v he_o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o be_v further_a say_v in_o the_o seventy_o second_o and_o eightieth_n psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o general_a style_n of_o prophecy_n to_o run_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterpefect_a tense_n which_o say_v thing_n be_v ready_a or_o have_v be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o denote_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v as_o real_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a moment_n or_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v above_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o god_n have_v establish_v his_o worship_n and_o kingdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v unto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o excellency_n that_o other_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o whoso_o do_v honour_v the_o son_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n also_o all_o people_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v force_v his_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n micah_n 4._o 2._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n superior_a and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a before_o those_o who_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o those_o do_v exercise_v authority_n who_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n ever_o see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o and_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v also_o evident_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n for_o this_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v ourselves_o do_v inhabit_v in_o and_o discern_v the_o temple_n wherein_o also_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n as_o that_o there_o be_v governor_n over_o such_o particular_a nation_n or_o as_o a_o son_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n and_o there_o shall_v arise_v the_o same_o continue_a obligation_n of_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n as_o be_v actual_o give_v to_o those_o earthly_a relation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal_n 123._o 1_o 2._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n
that_o form_v we_o nor_o receive_v in_o wrong_a prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v our_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n make_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o then_o some_o strange_a imagination_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o return_v all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v falsehood_n mistake_v and_o error_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v full_o know_v where_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o struggle_v and_o give_v backward_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v express_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v his_o own_o people_n these_o have_v some_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n they_o apprehend_v somewhat_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o full_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n the_o general_a deceivableness_n of_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o off_o for_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o kind_a of_o little_a surmise_n which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v here_o reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v unto_o obedience_n and_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will._n 2._o some_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n think_v that_o if_o they_o submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o sourness_n and_o misery_n if_o these_o three_o point_n can_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o defer_v one_o moment_n long_o but_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n chap._n ii_o here_o that_o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v that_o people_n be_v not_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o refusal_n for_o the_o first_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o his_o service_n can_v not_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n before_o this_o time_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n he_o who_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o can_v also_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o same_o instant_a necessity_n and_o inclination_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o perish_v he_o can_v have_v determine_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n only_o one_o way_n as_o in_o brute_n and_o have_v move_v they_o towards_o his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o instinct_n to_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v implant_v into_o every_o one_o that_o strong_a desire_n of_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v as_o after_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v abhor_v and_o flee_v from_o evil_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o earnestness_n as_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o can_v have_v so_o hedge_v up_o all_o our_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o eager_o bend_v on_o backslide_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o get_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a prison_n he_o may_v have_v so_o compass_v we_o in_o of_o every_o side_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v fulfil_v his_o command_n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o do_v now_o escape_v from_o under_o a_o guard_n neither_o can_v we_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o may_v give_v we_o as_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o take_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o way_n as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o any_o treason_n commit_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v incur_v his_o severe_a wrath_n immediate_o very_o thou_o be_v art_n a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v do_v god_n have_v discover_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trial._n he_o have_v just_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o power_n among_o man_n but_o further_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n their_o strength_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o fill_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o little_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v all_o brightness_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o that_o he_o who_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o that_o when_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o any_o shall_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o darkness_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n round_o about_o which_o the_o dull_a element_n perceive_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o worse_a and_o great_a obscurity_n in_o those_o who_o see_v and_o walk_v therein_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o universal_o fulfil_v in_o all_o people_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 17._o 7._o for_o he_o may_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v all_o one_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o air_n which_o a_o man_n breath_n and_o move_v in_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v also_o beset_v he_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v equal_o in_o the_o narrow_a place_n of_o our_o abide_v whether_o we_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o walk_n in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n god_n be_v all_o along_o present_a with_o we_o but_o through_o imperfection_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o well_o intent_n on_o several_a thing_n together_o and_o his_o creature_n too_o often_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o creator_n as_o we_o behold_v they_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a their_o talk_n and_o discourse_n too_o often_o make_v we_o not_o think_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n nevertheless_o these_o fail_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a sense_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v nor_o offend_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o mankind_n for_o several_a generation_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o he_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v taste_n and_o handle_v be_v his_o work_n and_o creature_n which_o shall_v renew_v
do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v immediate_o thereupon_o into_o a_o furnance_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o bold_a worker_n thereof_o will_v fear_v tremble_v and_o refrain_v he_o can_v stir_v up_o those_o terrible_a one_o from_o under_o the_o earth_n devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n the_o executioners_z of_o his_o wrath_n who_o shall_v over-awe_n poor_a mortal_n all_o one_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n with_o his_o army_n do_v now_o make_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o power_n as_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v be_v and_o have_v before_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v can_v he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o two-footed_a creature_n that_o now_o walk_v thereon_o can_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o command_v over_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n as_o that_o wide_a place_n above_o be_v big_a than_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n here_o where_o we_o dwell_v send_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o here_o be_v this_o too_o far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o psal_n 139._o 8._o even_o now_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o arrow_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o may_v a_o thought_n do_v arise_v in_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o they_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o because_o he_o act_v here_o by_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v the_o defect_n and_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o achieve_v such_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n whereas_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n who_o first_o make_v he_o will_v also_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v he_o can_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n or_o other_o instrument_n who_o we_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o as_o yet_o a_o temptation_n do_v arise_v that_o though_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o for_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o answer_n this_o by_o what_o god_n do_v of_o old_a both_o by_o creation_n of_o and_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stamd_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n that_o same_o word_n which_o speak_v they_o first_o into_o be_v acquaint_v noah_n gen_n 6._o of_o the_o intend_a flood_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o word_n bring_v the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v they_o the_o same_o word_n have_v likewise_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o which_o we_o now_o haste_n thus_o it_o be_v determine_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v ungodly_a or_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o give_v regard_n to_o the_o great_a god_n above_o or_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o for_o all_o such_o be_v ungodly_a without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o sense_n of_o submission_n and_o duty_n under_o he_o these_o might_n even_o now_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v as_o they_o find_v by_o move_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v sea_n and_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n uphold_v and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n and_o place_n so_o sure_o do_v the_o threaten_a lie_n against_o such_o and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v as_o we_o be_v further_o foretell_v of_o as_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o isa_n 45._o so_o from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o to_o come_v to_o prove_v how_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v be_v concern_v and_o affect_v towards_o they_o there_o be_v a_o little_a imperfect_a good_a in_o the_o one_o at_o present_a and_o a_o lesser_a evil_a and_o harm_n in_o the_o other_o but_o god_n will_v so_o add_v further_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o reward_n and_o happiness_n the_o other_o shall_v end_v in_o punishment_n and_o misery_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o you_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o first_o be_v end_v there_o shall_v succeed_v immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o peace_n here_o shall_v go_v out_o in_o ravishment_n ecstasy_n and_o unutterable_a rejoice_v so_o again_o sin_n which_o now_o hurt_v for_o a_o moment_n do_v bring_v on_o torment_n for_o ever_o what_o occasion_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n do_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v what_o occasion_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n all_o that_o be_v see_v or_o have_v here_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n of_o like_a and_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o less_o do_v forerun_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n by_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o desire_n and_o pray_v after_o that_o which_o exceed_v so_o by_o the_o sensible_a inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o latter_a way_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v death_n as_o we_o now_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v thus_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o by_o the_o real_a good_a of_o one_o way_n we_o may_v well_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o hurt_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n in_o that_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n do_v denote_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n all_o these_o do_v inform_v and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o thing_n stand_v pertain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil._n god_n have_v thus_o establish_v the_o connexion_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n and_o place_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o close_o appendant_a to_o he_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o they_o must_v have_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o trial_n be_v appoint_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o he_o can_v be_v without_o as_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o think_v and_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o sloth_n and_o bruitishness_n of_o that_o we_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o doom_n be_v cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o ascend_v up_o towards_o the_o light_n but_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n in_o
in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o usual_a way_n be_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n or_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o indeed_o the_o former_a resolution_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v unless_o for_o such_o provo_a attempt_n or_o they_o will_v use_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o such_o evil_a and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o smart_v only_o for_o a_o slight_a and_o sudden_a humour_n which_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o understanding_n men._n thus_o it_o be_v as_o concern_v offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o if_o any_o be_v perverse_o resolve_v against_o he_o they_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o god_n or_o themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29._o 20._o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n even_o when_o he_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o much_o because_o than_o he_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v submit_v and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v neglect_v what_o will_v the_o poor_a creature_n do_v when_o the_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o do_v smoke_n to_o give_v warn_v shall_v burn_v out_o with_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o consume_v the_o adversary_n when_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o now_o lie_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v actual_o execute_v upon_o he_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o root_n nor_o branch_n mal._n 4._o 1._o let_v they_o at_o present_a he_o never_o so_o great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o many_o for_o number_n yet_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o devour_v in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n what_o be_v a_o single_a potsherd_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v sweep_v away_o with_o one_o besom_n of_o destruction_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o asleep_o psal_n 40._o 5._o thus_o we_o evident_o perceive_v of_o those_o generation_n whereof_o one_o come_v another_o go_v and_o the_o single_a person_n flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o again_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o at_o any_o time_n or_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v verse_n 7._o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n we_o now_o and_o then_o perceive_v some_o glimpse_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v startle_v and_o fear_v those_o who_o be_v far_a off_o and_o most_o exempt_v from_o this_o wrath_n yet_o they_o common_o have_v most_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o again_o to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o due_a and_o threaten_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v press_v in_o so_o hard_a and_o close_o upon_o they_o that_o then_o they_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n even_o in_o those_o who_o fence_n and_o harden_v themselves_o most_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n dart_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o strike_v they_o with_o dread_a and_o horror_n and_o by_o the_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n it_o give_v it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o our_o god_n indeed_o now_o keep_v silence_n and_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o also_o he_o forbear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 11._o who_o again_o day_n by_o day_n transgress_v against_o he_o for_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o god_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v against_o their_o fellow-creature_n but_o when_o man_n have_v finish_v his_o time_n of_o sin_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o transgression_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o isa_n 1._o 28._o then_o whatever_o he_o think_v or_o do_v as_o concern_v this_o almighty_a judge_n when_o the_o thing_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o end_n than_o the_o most_o mad_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o ever_o tread_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o julian_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v jer._n 20._o 7._o why_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o let_v man_n consider_v himself_o or_o who_o make_v he_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o towards_o wither_v his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o who_o breathe_v it_o in_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o whensoever_o he_o will_n his_o strength_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o his_o stature_n bodily_a dimension_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o size_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v he_o on_o every_o side_n have_v power_n over_o he_o who_o make_v all_o man_n he_o can_v do_v more_o to_o such_o a_o single_a person_n than_o one_o man_n or_o thousand_o can_v do_v to_o another_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v good_a so_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o can_v do_v both_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o endure_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 9_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n verse_n 7._o so_o again_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o requital_n he_o can_v contend_v and_o be_v wroth_a so_o long_o even_o just_a till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o also_o he_o can_v uphold_v and_o continue_v yet_o long_o to_o sustain_v his_o vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o it_o extend_v yet_o further_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o death_n for_o it_o be_v even_o beyond_o that_o upon_o all_o respect_n god_n displeasure_n and_o punishment_n do_v exceed_v man_n displeasure_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o more_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v avoid_v the_o several_a act_n and_o obligation_n towards_o god_n rise_v great_a and_o high_a than_o to_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o rebellion_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o which_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o from_o one_o another_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n yea_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v
contempt_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o suffer_v the_o vegeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o god_n be_v first_o contain_v and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n even_o what_o be_v enjoy_v or_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v by_o the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 17._o 13._o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a he_o give_v common_a mercy_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o great_a in_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n somewhat_o be_v hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o only_o for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o again_o who_o forsake_v he_o miss_v thereof_o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o actual_o give_v then_o shame_v vexation_n and_o anguish_n will_v possess_v those_o who_o by_o their_o former_a demerit_n and_o provocation_n have_v lose_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o he_o above_o they_o must_v cleave_v unto_o and_o pursue_v after_o somewhat_o and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o see_v they_o have_v choose_v the_o earth_n either_o the_o man_n or_o thing_n therein_o let_v they_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o inhabit_v here_o shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n herein_o be_v perish_v yet_o themselves_o be_v perish_v likewise_o and_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v remain_v elsewhere_o for_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o return_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v throughout_o the_o length_n and_o space_n of_o eternity_n when_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o before_o trust_v be_v utter_o go_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17._o 14._o might_n thus_o know_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o secure_v this_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v for_o get_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o comfortable_o who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o their_o abide_v they_o may_v have_v look_v up_o and_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o whilst_o they_o live_v do_v bless_v their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 49._o 18._o do_v so_o hug_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o conveniency_n of_o this_o short_a time_n they_o may_v much_o more_o hope_n for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o take_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o great_a care_n how_o themselves_o may_v live_v bless_v for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v further_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o as_o they_o experimental_o find_v do_v good_a give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n fill_v their_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v they_o psal_n 138._o 8._o those_o perish_a and_o fade_a comfort_n be_v a_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a and_o endure_a happiness_n for_o such_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o as_o he_o provide_v they_o with_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v which_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n dress_n and_o other_o forego_v mean_n and_o that_o do_v preserve_v health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o time_n so_o likewise_o he_o afford_v the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o also_o be_v to_o he_o have_v by_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o working_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o actual_o invest_v with_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o of_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v our_o dwelling_n and_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o space_n so_o he_o will_v take_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o now_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v continue_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o which_o like_o himself_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o up_o from_o the_o cradle_n unto_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n and_o preservation_n every_o morning_n and_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o than_o all_o this_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o that_o word_n salvation_n be_v comprise_v more_o than_o can_v be_v possible_o have_v in_o this_o world_n salvation_n import_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fear_v and_o danger_n which_o none_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o consider_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o safe_a condition_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o yet_o the_o last_o enemy_n wait_v for_o they_o which_o be_v death_n and_o thence_o be_v fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o our_o god_n who_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v who_o carry_v we_o through_o here_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n over_o death_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o rise_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o most_o doubtful_a apprehension_n concern_v death_n and_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o on_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o fear_n pit_n and_o the_o snare_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o thing_n here_o and_o what_o usual_o happen_v unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v content_v and_o free_v from_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o further_o on_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v right_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n and_o security_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o conceive_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v and_o which_o will_v make_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o whatever_o difficulty_n loss_n or_o trouble_v we_o do_v sustain_v in_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o though_o our_o god_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o inherit_v high_a place_n isa_n 58._o 12._o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n of_o fall_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 11._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o strong_o secure_v from_o every_o evil_a or_o misery_n and_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellency_n so_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v so_o sure_a and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v it_o or_o as_o we_o be_v at_o present_a sensible_a that_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n or_o that_o we_o have_v what_o we_o grasp_v at_o this_o instant_a
shall_v fall_v therein_o hos_fw-la 14._o 19_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o vain_a word_n exod._n 5._o 9_o those_o there_o be_v not_o so_o though_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a pharaoh_n do_v call_v they_o so_o and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o word_n pertain_v to_o real_a instruction_n and_o what_o word_n be_v of_o empty_a speculation_n what_o serve_v unto_o godliness_n or_o tend_v unto_o vain_a jangle_n what_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v or_o minister_n only_o unto_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n but_o sinner_n do_v contrariwise_o in_o all_o these_o they_o choose_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o worse_o instead_o of_o the_o better_a and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n not_o to_o regard_v nor_o live_v by_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v act_v by_o thought_n which_o thought_n be_v make_v up_o of_o evil_a and_o vanity_n falshood_n and_o folly_n and_o even_o all_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o write_v in_o word_n as_o themselves_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v guide_v which_o they_o can_v speak_v forth_o or_o set_v down_o and_o then_o they_o become_v word_n but_o if_o these_o do_v appear_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o psal_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v for_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n till_o they_o actual_o drop_v into_o punishment_n and_o misery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n or_o go_v after_o their_o own_o thought_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o last_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pride_n humour_n and_o conveniency_n but_o this_o be_v their_o reward_n and_o utmost_a they_o will_v have_v for_o it_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o real_a and_o last_a good_n and_o when_o a_o single_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v prefer_v and_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n against_o that_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v conninual_o isa_n 65._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v better_a than_o god_n thought_n they_o will_v strive_v for_o masterdom_n and_o have_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o say_n above_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o to_o which_o be_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o thiir_n sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o and_o again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v then_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a also_o unto_o you_o in_o fury_n and_o i_o even_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n verse_n 28._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n but_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o be_v future_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_o as_o also_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o law_n indeed_o all_o people_n do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o they_o live_v according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v or_o direct_v in_o the_o word_n god_n or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n which_o as_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v forth_o but_o none_o will_v plead_v outward_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n in_o short_a turn_n upon_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o shall_v go_v according_a to_o divine_a or_o human_a word_n for_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a be_v guide_v continual_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n that_o have_v be_v large_o before_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v line_n upin_v line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 21._o 10._o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o word_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o make_v this_o appear_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v all_o write_v as_o indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o of_o that_o seem_a multitude_n of_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o themselves_o go_v according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n though_o these_o be_v more_o than_o what_o do_v occur_v to_o their_o mind_n concern_v goodness_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v according_a to_o they_o for_o all_o their_o vast_a number_n like_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o follow_v the_o herd_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v for_o they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o be_v press_v on_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v too_o many_o call_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o remain_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o sin_n lead_v direct_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o too_o many_o continue_v therein_o without_o fear_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o fashion_n on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o be_v for_o do_v what_o the_o most_o do_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v for_o go_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n not_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v find_v out_o this_o device_n to_o blind_v they_o in_o his_o and_o their_o own_o deceive_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o side_n however_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o according_a to_o who_o they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v be_v one_o think_v by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n act_n and_o it_o be_v here_o express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o they_o hold_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o or_o write_v but_o to_o do_v bare_o as_o other_o do_v without_o regard_n have_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a duty_n or_o sin_n to_o what_o be_v command_v or_o what_o be_v forbid_v be_v transgression_n and_o folly_n now_o which_o end_v in_o punishment_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o alas_o such_o do_v not_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a god_n over_o all_o who_o now_o look_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n if_o people_n do_v consider_v thorough_o and_o will_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o most_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o
god_n will_n for_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v he_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a air_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o where_o underneath_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 6._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o as_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o those_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a those_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesi_v judas_n 14._o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 7._o 4_o 9_o all_o these_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o those_o be_v many_o more_o than_o all_o those_o rebel_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o those_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n psal_n 90._o 5._o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o filth_n and_o stink_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 6._o and_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o succeed_v until_o there_o be_v a_o end_n make_v of_o transgression_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o psal_n 104._o 35._o a_o little_a after_o the_o creation_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o cause_v the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o as_o certain_o as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o do_v drown_v and_o consume_v many_o as_o well_o as_o few_o and_o death_n that_o consign_n they_o over_o unto_o it_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n ever_o since_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o which_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shelter_n and_o foolish_a safety_n to_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o the_o many_o for_o god_n can_v and_o do_v as_o easy_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o few_o we_o sensible_o know_v that_o within_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v quite_o empty_a the_o earth_n of_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n who_o again_o he_o take_v away_o in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o though_o now_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o gather_v by_o troop_n to_o do_v mischief_n yet_o they_o drop_v away_o one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v several_o until_o they_o all_o die_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o do_v now_o give_v his_o express_a command_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o and_o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o send_v to_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matt._n 7._o 13._o so_o that_o who_o be_v for_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n he_o will_v be_v among_o they_o also_o and_o so_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o that_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o who_o find_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v but_o then_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n for_o it_o or_o he_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o have_v no_o set_v and_o inward_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o then_o he_o can_v just_o conceive_v what_o other_o do_v and_o order_n himself_o to_o do_v according_a example_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a prevalency_n over_o most_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o strong_a over_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o act_n by_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v most_o lead_v on_o thereby_o who_o least_o think_v within_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a distinct_a person_n which_o conspire_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o near_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o or_o few_o before_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o embrace_v by_o many_o and_o then_o the_o like_a disadvantage_n lay_v against_o it_o as_o now_o they_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o have_v the_o more_o general_a acceptation_n why_o the_o most_o do_v swallow_v it_o without_o examination_n and_o who_o admit_v thereof_o must_v have_v some_o rule_n then_o which_o god_n have_v give_v none_o other_o unto_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o transgression_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o this_o only_a now_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o good_a he_o can_v and_o to_o avoid_v evil._n even_o those_o have_v that_o wish_v and_o intention_n who_o turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o live_v as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v why_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a will_n and_o they_o do_v hereby_o avoid_v the_o odious_a thing_n of_o singularity_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o reproach_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a how_o be_v that_o annex_v to_o their_o kind_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o men._n their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n towards_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o remain_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o be_v he_o honour_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o maker_n sin_n and_o sloth_n how_o be_v his_o statute_n keep_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v isa_n 39_o 8._o or_o be_v it_o like_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a a_o agreement_n together_o to_o preserve_v their_o old_a accustom_a ignorance_n corruption_n and_o error_n and_o then_o those_o who_o will_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o guide_n into_o truth_n shall_v be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o common_o call_v good_a will_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o avoid_v sound_a doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o disturbance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o spoil_v family-peace_n and_o good_a neighbourhood_n even_o in_o this_o antichristian_a age_n wherein_o thing_n be_v
practical_a discourse_n on_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o people_n to_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n by_o richard_z stafford_z formerly_z a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o ralph_n simpson_n at_o the_o harp_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a book_n a_o call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_n even_o what_o all_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v that_o have_v ever_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n have_v endeavour_v at_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o make_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n though_o this_o have_v be_v indeed_o effect_v of_o some_o few_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v by_o publish_v a_o few_o word_n more_o accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n when_o all_o the_o book_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v do_v not_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o shall_v though_o some_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o i_o to_o expect_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o little_a book_n or_o treatise_n of_o i_o will_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o another_o mile_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o single_a creature_n which_o have_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n whereby_o himself_o be_v actual_o persuade_v to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o as_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o immediate_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v utter_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a consideration_n and_o immediate_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o whithersoever_o that_o way_n go_v and_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o these_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v abroad_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o peradventure_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o persuade_v we_o throughout_o our_o life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o very_a same_o thought_n wherewith_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n he_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o by_o what_o one_o be_v persuade_v another_o under_o the_o like_a thought_n and_o circumstance_n be_v persuade_v also_o and_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a people_n and_o real_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v also_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n lay_v before_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v read_v and_o for_o such_o who_o will_v not_o read_v the_o say_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v pertinaciae_fw-la nullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n it_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o we_o can_v only_o warn_v such_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v such_o be_v in_o real_a danger_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o doom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o amaziah_n do_v notwithstanding_o they_o bearkn_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o instruction_n knowledge_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a forego_n sign_n that_o such_o will_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v especial_o in_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v endeavour_v somewhat_o further_o in_o what_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o other_o book_n and_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o publish_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o 10._o if_o word_n or_o rather_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o although_o they_o be_v without_o method_n and_o connexion_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o worth_a for_o want_v of_o that_o all_o one_o as_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o so_o many_o pearl_n be_v not_o the_o less_o valuable_a although_o they_o be_v not_o link_v and_o chain_v together_o again_o although_o my_o writing_n here_o be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o oratory_n but_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v hereby_o then_o in_o what_o be_v call_v more_o learned_a and_o polite_a discourse_n it_o be_v both_o a_o puzzle_v and_o also_o a_o sudden_a question_n of_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o express_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o men._n thing_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a or_o future_a now_o the_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v but_o little_a but_o the_o great_a object_n of_o what_o be_v common_o call_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n be_v only_o invisible_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n needful_a even_o the_o great_a and_o near_a concern_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o he_o create_v they_o and_o the_o principal_a matter_n here_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a be_v what_o god_n require_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o enforce_v he_o the_o more_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o especial_o what_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o reasonable_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n both_o hereon_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o after_o that_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n past_a and_o forego_n concern_v their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o himself_o their_o god_n psal_n 50._o 7._o which_o all_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v he_o the_o least_o conceive_a or_o inward_a reason_n will_v instant_o have_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o house_n which_o we_o inhabit_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o some_o one_o do_v build_v they_o though_o it_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o this_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o he_o who_o build_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o heaven_n continue_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o that_o once_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v but_o then_o further_o the_o very_a continuance_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v do_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v this_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v for_o the_o vast_a roof_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v keep_v up_o without_o any_o mighty_a beam_n or_o pillar_n he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o than_o it_o abide_v only_o by_o his_o support_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o form_n and_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o the_o several_a thing_n therein_o they_o be_v bear_v move_v a_o little_a between_o and_o then_o they_o die_v one_o after_o another_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o himself_o alone_o be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a without_o begin_v or_o any_o end_v they_o increase_v fade_v and_o decay_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o difference_n from_o his_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n fullness_n and_o unchangeableness_n they_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o again_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o spirit_n fill_v the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a which_o be_v another_o diversity_n from_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n they_o be_v contemptible_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n so_o contrive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v off_o the_o least_o glory_n excellency_n and_o admiration_n from_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o stifle_v by_o the_o most_o detestable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a device_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n will_v be_v one_o day_n particular_o disclose_v when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v do_v and_o transact_v in_o this_o earth_n thing_n have_v be_v turn_v and_o pervert_v just_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v o_o strange_a sottishness_n and_o blindness_n o_o wicked_a folly_n there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v from_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o i_o will_v see_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v but_o faith_n still_o to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o unmindful_a or_o negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v thankful_a for_o common_a mercy_n and_o daily_a benefit_n and_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n if_o these_o do_v clear_o apprehend_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o themselves_o have_v from_o he_o whatever_o they_o enjoy_v they_o will_v also_o give_v the_o same_o continual_a thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v this_o earnest_a and_o pledge_n they_o will_v seek_v diligent_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o admire_v at_o every_o little_a novelty_n they_o will_v much_o more_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v their_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n or_o oppression_n and_o also_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o love_a towards_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n from_o they_o these_o same_o people_n will_v be_v alike_o obedient_a and_o fearful_a to_o displease_v the_o lord_n their_o maker_n unto_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n or_o a_o compapany_n of_o creep_a worm_n if_o we_o be_v make_v alike_o thorough_o sensible_a that_o as_o god_n do_v good_a so_o he_o can_v punish_v more_o than_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o already_o whatever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v constant_o even_o from_o our_o youth_n up_o more_o than_o those_o little_a addition_n of_o kindness_n we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o such_o do_v require_v great_a gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o then_o what_o he_o be_v further_a please_v to_o promise_n do_v not_o that_o infinite_o exwhatever_n can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o cee_v have_v here_o may_v we_o not_o wise_o and_o with_o advantage_n renounce_v what_o now_o may_v be_v have_v if_o it_o do_v hinder_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o as_o that_o same_o word_n which_o make_v know_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v one_o may_v run_v over_o many_o particular_n which_o will_v manifest_o show_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o more_o earnest_a care_n and_o labour_n after_o they_o than_o after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o we_o give_v honour_n and_o do_v office_n one_o to_o another_o but_o this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n have_v puzzle_v the_o understanding_n and_o act_n of_o men._n indeed_o man_n have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v little_a distinct_o and_o act_n yet_o worse_o towards_o his_o maker_n either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v or_o he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o both_o or_o when_o he_o know_v the_o hindrance_n he_o wilful_o give_v way_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o temptation_n he_o do_v yield_v unto_o they_o or_o a_o unseen_a enemy_n fill_v he_o with_o imagination_n and_o excuse_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o isa_n 44._o 20._o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a about_o our_o understanding_n to_o have_v it_o inform_v with_o true_a and_o right_a thought_n if_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o which_o pertain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o unfold_v it_o to_o get_v it_o thorough_o know_v and_o reveal_v if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n that_o as_o by_o the_o like_a art_n and_o policy_n man_n get_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n preferment_n and_o riches_n so_o we_o may_v endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n above_o which_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n industry_n and_o a_o resolute_a put_v forth_o the_o first_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o other_o set_v a_o go_v and_o move_v forward_o we_o shall_v first_o pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o habitation_n psal_n 107._o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o also_o to_o be_v
must_v be_v some_o act_n and_o endeavour_v in_o man._n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o willingness_n and_o compliance_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10._o 10._o the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a act_n and_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a refusal_n so_o his_o servant_n john_n speak_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 11._o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o after_o former_a call_v there_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v choose_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o this_o make_v people_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judge_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v proffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a they_o contemn_v it_o and_o do_v keep_v off_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o method_n of_o his_o spiritual_a dispensation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o true_o god_n be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v authority_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v how_o much_o more_o from_o such_o a_o small_a spot_n and_o little_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v must_v acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n most_o just_a and_o due_a in_o the_o general_a for_o ourselves_o assent_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n whereas_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o fellow-creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o as_o a_o single_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o single_a grasshopper_n be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o grudge_v at_o his_o superiority_n and_o regine_n over_o we_o and_o as_o ourselves_o like_v to_o have_v thing_n do_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o very_a same_o power_n for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 78._o 38._o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o earth_n nor_o do_v now_o exert_a all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a manifestation_n thereof_o as_o in_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v of_o old_a time_n and_o then_o we_o hear_v what_o effect_n they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n reverent_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a towards_o god_n he_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o like_a token_n among_o they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o succession_n of_o more_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v speak_v as_o sensible_o unto_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o several_a generation_n that_o pass_v through_o here_o not_o to_o every_o generation_n but_o to_o those_o in_o former_a time_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n to_o come_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n by_o what_o they_o hear_v god_n visible_o do_v among_o their_o forefather_n those_o miracle_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o among_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o remembrance_n will_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o people_n who_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v still_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o same_o and_o perform_v a_o free_a and_o ready_a service_n and_o so_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v heretofore_o so_o we_o now_o live_v may_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o same_o and_o we_o who_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v look_v forward_o to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v when_o god_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n be_v create_v on_o the_o earth_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o a_o much_o more_o visible_a and_o eminent_a manner_n than_o ever_o of_o old_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o obey_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o containe_v all_o the_o good_a and_o excellency_n which_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n for_o thou_o first_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v now_o love_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o more_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o good_a will_v belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n thou_o do_v therefore_o communicate_v a_o light_n and_o imperfect_a measure_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o from_o look_v on_o thou_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v even_o the_o rebellious_a also_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v overawe_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n he_o do_v good_a and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o this_o be_v thorough_o know_v than_o all_o former_a prejudices_fw-la and_o aversation_n against_o he_o shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v utter_o do_v away_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o his_o elect_n and_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v within_o themselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o despise_v or_o conceive_v evil_a thought_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v bite_v their_o tongue_n for_o indignation_n which_o do_v utter_v hard_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n judas_n 15._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o vex_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cut_v off_o both_o
their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o than_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o give_v light_n to_o the_o low_a world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v rain_n which_o wet_v and_o moisten_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v sensible_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o shall_v most_o full_o satisfy_v every_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n stretch_v out_o your_o understanding_n every_o way_n conceive_v to_o the_o utmost_a more_o than_o be_v possible_a to_o utter_v whatever_o you_o want_v or_o will_v have_v our_o god_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v somewhat_o discern_v before_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n and_o foreconception_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o they_o do_v search_v into_o it_o the_o more_o they_o do_v find_v and_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v god_n into_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o seek_v after_o and_o understand_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n thence_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o aversation_n towards_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unmindful_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o estrangedness_n have_v they_o know_v he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o forget_v he_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v any_o one_o refuse_v the_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a from_o who_o be_v derive_v all_o that_o be_v real_o profitable_a and_o true_o sweet_a unto_o we_o who_o even_o now_o be_v kind_a and_o pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a thing_n the_o thing_n present_a do_v just_o require_v our_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v call_v for_o our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v even_o now_o speak_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v and_o do_v something_o for_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o utmost_a goodwill_n towards_o he_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o full_o rest_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v be_v our_o advantage_n to_o give_v all_o readiness_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o such_o wage_n and_o reward_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o come_v short_a for_o our_o service_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a proportionable_a to_o the_o expect_a recompense_n not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o expect_v unless_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o promise_v it_o and_o still_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v what_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n will_v do_v for_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o forbearance_n as_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n if_o we_o will_v now_o understand_v what_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v sensible_a of_o we_o shall_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v after_o the_o require_a manner_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v then_o wish_v we_o have_v do_v it_o what_o prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o inclination_n but_o these_o be_v govern_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o shall_v move_v and_o press_v earnest_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v if_o we_o will_v further_o receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o from_o within_o paul_n do_v labour_n more_o abundant_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v continual_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o like_a inclination_n towards_o the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n have_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v the_o same_o earnest_a appetite_n after_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n express_v by_o that_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o other_o have_v after_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n here_o be_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o obtain_v and_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o a_o earnest_a desire_n unless_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n put_v upon_o action_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v for_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v torment_n and_o we_o must_v do_v something_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o quiet_a and_o stupefy_v it_o again_o this_o same_o desire_n common_o point_v out_o and_o show_v some_o future_a and_o distant_a good_a which_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o her_o nature_n we_o be_v therefore_o put_v in_o a_o imperfect_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o and_o labour_v after_o what_o be_v further_o set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n of_o this_o in_o mankind_n that_o they_o do_v actual_o endeavour_v to_o embetter_v their_o present_a condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o wretched_a sloth_n or_o dull_a ignorance_n in_o this_o the_o rational_a creature_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n for_o these_o only_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o labour_n they_o just_a breath_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o more_o whereas_o man_n act_v after_o and_o can_v conceive_v thing_n more_o excellent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o obtain_v they_o as_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a and_o great_a endeavour_n because_o of_o their_o infinite_o more_o worth_a and_o long_a continuance_n the_o great_a worldly_a good_a do_v not_o satisfy_v when_o have_v and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o deprive_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o utmost_a desire_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o endure_a thing_n a_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v and_o a_o possibility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o may_v give_v up_o and_o leave_v these_o present_a thing_n upon_o the_o alone_a venture_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v whatever_o do_v now_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o be_v have_v by_o we_o do_v utter_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v all_o along_o pass_v by_o and_o at_o length_n man_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o slide_v away_o and_o also_o ourselves_o be_v decay_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o how_o come_v in_o those_o desire_n after_o continue_v and_o durable_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n pass_v away_o wherefore_o do_v we_o even_o now_o covet_v after_o what_o remain_v when_o ourselves_o be_v continual_o die_v why_o do_v we_o thirst_v after_o immortality_n and_o since_o we_o do_v day_n by_o day_n haste_n to_o that_o state_n where_o we_o seem_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o mean_v that_o earnest_a inclination_n to_o have_v a_o be_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v
get_v so_o much_o and_o then_o enjoy_v ourselves_o according_a as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v a_o abundance_n as_o the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v yet_o still_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o here_o psal_n 49._o 17_o 18._o lie_n express_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o mammon_n be_v evident_o determine_v within_o this_o short_a time_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o further_o now_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o have_v do_v here_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o be_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o perish_v and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o about_o the_o eternal_a which_o do_v remain_v every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o his_o talon_n and_o how_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v authority_n and_o commendation_n proportionable_a it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v where_o be_v more_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o state_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n every_o one_o be_v call_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 20._o himself_o must_v answer_v before_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o refusal_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o also_o people_n do_v not_o attend_v nor_o right_o consider_v how_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o wage_n and_o recompense_n see_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n servants_z shall_v show_v themselves_o according_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o who_o shall_v perform_v their_o work_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n for_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v do_v for_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o god_n more_o gracious_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v not_o his_o benefit_n as_o valuable_a ought_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o be_v more_o esteem_v but_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v why_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v do_v first_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o own_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n also_o will_v be_v actual_o present_a as_o those_o thing_n now_o before_o we_o be_v and_o then_o these_o present_a thing_n shall_v be_v utter_o do_v away_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o equal_a yea_o more_o advantage_n than_o what_o be_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n tribulation_n anguish_n and_o self-indignation_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v neglect_v they_o for_o perish_a bubble_n and_o empty_a nothing_o which_o than_o they_o find_v as_o before_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v just_o have_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o future_a and_o invisible_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o they_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o other_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o which_o have_v create_v and_o give_v to_o each_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o now_o connect_n and_o hold_v thing_n fast_o together_o as_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isa_n 65._o 17._o so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v and_o stand_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a they_o will_v be_v likewise_o so_o fulfil_v as_o we_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o gracious_a promise_n in_o isa_n 45._o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o they_o viz._n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seck_fw-mi you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a here_o be_v a_o answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o that_o common_a question_n and_o thought_n what_o do_v people_n get_v by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v self-denial_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o recompense_n and_o gain_n for_o if_o other_o be_v diligent_a after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v common_o obtain_v but_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o present_a return_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o wait_v so_o that_o now_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n by_o labour_v for_o nothing_o yet_o what_o say_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a world_n without_o end_n at_o long_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o what_o we_o now_o see_v even_o his_o lesser_a work_n be_v do_v for_o some_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n here_o assign_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabit_v but_o here_o again_o faith_n be_v exercise_v for_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o barren_a mountain_n and_o the_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o creature_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o god_n may_v have_v great_a intent_n and_o purpose_n herein_o which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o shall_v know_v he_o assert_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v almighty_a the_o chief_a and_o only_a ruler_n and_o none_o can_v control_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o one_o think_v within_o himself_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o make_v private_a promise_n there_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n or_o falsify_v and_o meet_v with_o no_o discredit_v but_o only_o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v but_o god_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o speak_v out_o public_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a again_o he_o confirm_v it_o further_o by_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o where_o in_o serve_v he_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o present_a loss_n or_o labour_n there_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reward_n according_o but_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o bountiful_a it_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v our_o work_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o a_o labourer_n when_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o a_o penny_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v pure_o for_o he_o
for_o the_o work_n be_v as_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o one_o as_o payment_n be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherstise_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o first_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v and_o have_v feed_v we_o up_o hitherto_o and_o one_o way_n or_o another_o he_o have_v prevent_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v heedless_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o perceive_v how_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v all_o along_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o utmost_a in_o man_n be_v his_o liberty_n of_o act_v and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o still_o he_o first_o implant_v that_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v towards_o good_a it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o overrule_v it_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n alas_o we_o be_v such_o small_a and_o finite_a creature_n that_o the_o utmost_a we_o do_v be_v very_o little_a and_o next_o to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o diligent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o their_o hand_n even_o they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v their_o talon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21._o 43._o but_o since_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n have_v yet_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n god_n know_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o precious_a truth_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o plant_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o suitable_a increase_n thereof_o the_o husbandman_n have_v not_o manure_v and_o dress_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v at_o length_n spring_v up_o from_o it_o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o be_v but_o live_a instrument_n all_o one_o as_o the_o spade_n or_o prune_v hook_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o at_o last_o the_o work_n suffer_v loss_n and_o disadvantoge_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o employ_v therein_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n right_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o he_o sit_v above_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n expect_v what_o his_o servant_n will_v do_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n both_o which_o be_v consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v overcome_v the_o rebellious_a and_o make_v they_o submit_v under_o he_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o that_o do_v right_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v look_v after_o their_o maker_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n know_v already_o do_v ascend_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o what_o be_v know_v of_o god_n do_v seek_v out_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o further_o trace_v and_o footstep_n of_o this_o invisible_a be_v as_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o water_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o each_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o to_o perceive_v he_o in_o his_o invisible_a thing_n to_o understand_v that_o great_a relation_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o more_o especial_o how_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o look_v down_o to_o see_v do_v plain_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o mark_v 12._o 1_o 2._o where_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a and_o look_n what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o whether_o those_o power_n of_o act_v he_o have_v endue_v the_o son_n of_o man_n withal_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o in_o extravagant_a thing_n or_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o to_o all_o be_v commit_v at_o first_o some_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o according_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o manage_v aright_o be_v commit_v yet_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n give_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o put_v forth_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o still_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o impart_v that_o forth_o again_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o speak_v out_o and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o blossom_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principle_n it_o go_v before_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v better_o and_z according_o will_v end_v in_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v blast_v and_o wither_a so_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o he_o we_o can_v keep_v his_o law_n till_o we_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n aversation_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o to_o overcome_v that_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v this_o always_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v too_o often_o see_v through_o the_o marvellous_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v every_o way_n endeavour_n to_o beguile_v and_o to_o beat_v off_o that_o many_o have_v good_a and_o right_a knowledge_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v blast_v for_o it_o lie_v dead_a within_o and_o do_v not_o shoot_v forth_o into_o well-doing_n many_o time_n it_o drop_v off_o and_o perish_v have_v no_o root_n or_o stalk_v in_o they_o for_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o apprehend_v no_o good_a therein_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o understanding_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o pipe_n which_o may_v wet_v and_o moisten_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o return_v to_o its_o former_a dryness_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a affect_v for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o give_v heed_n thereafter_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n without_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a leaf_n and_o colour_n and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o grow_v towards_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n as_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n finish_v and_o complete_a or_o else_o a_o tend_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v
the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o low_a dungeon_n and_o be_v confine_v unto_o utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o former_a seem_a ease_n and_o stupidity_n there_o will_v succeed_v continue_v self-indignation_n his_o soul_n be_v then_o employ_v about_o somewhat_o and_o if_o not_o about_o that_o talon_n entrust_v with_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o little_a thought_n or_o seem_a excuse_n for_o his_o refusal_n and_o disobedience_n the_o knowledge_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a delay_n and_o put_v it_o off_o in_o those_o debate_n and_o reason_n within_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n now_o the_o scale_n turn_v on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n to_o think_v free_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v according_o or_o a_o contrary_a froward_a go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n or_o a_o wretched_a do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o the_o disposal_n and_o tendency_n of_o each_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o according_o in_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n to_o this_o end_n be_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o expostulation_n in_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o understanding_n other_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v over_o the_o will_n and_o the_o several_a affection_n be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o so_o that_o read_v where_o you_o will_v you_o may_v find_v some_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n move_v and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n record_v who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o command_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o implant_v a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil._n he_o give_v sense_n to_o discern_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o acquaint_v we_o over_o and_o over_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a and_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v survey_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o consider_v each_o part_n and_o method_n thereof_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v his_o do_n of_o old_a time_n think_v upon_o what_o he_o do_v now_o and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v he_o will_v yet_o perform_v then_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o he_o make_v people_n free_a so_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o as_o such_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o come_v at_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v further_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o then_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a and_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o seek_v out_o excuse_n and_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o shift_a and_o try_v to_o put_v it_o off_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o mind_n whether_o i_o shall_v serve_v god_n present_o or_o not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n we_o come_v as_o ready_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v hire_v to_o the_o best_a of_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v give_v the_o great_a wage_n and_o most_o kind_a usage_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o here_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n faith_n apprehend_v this_o exceed_a privilege_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v for_o assure_a friend_n the_o king_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o or_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n or_o if_o love_n be_v lessen_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v two_o three_o or_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a personage_n on_o earth_n christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o nay_o he_o be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o where_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n and_o union_n as_o we_o expect_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o hope_v for_o gift_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v our_o voice_n and_o desire_n be_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o see_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o that_o work_n be_v short_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v do_v quick_o we_o have_v his_o own_o example_n and_o word_n for_o it_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o according_o he_o do_v go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n make_v know_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n the_o wise_a man_n call_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v thou_o to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o may_v for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o so_o whatever_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n command_v and_o require_v of_o thou_o do_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v before_o the_o opportunity_n slip_v from_o thou_o or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o or_o thyself_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o always_o die_a after_o this_o be_v do_v god_n may_v have_v more_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v proportion_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o labour_n if_o thou_o diminishe_v aught_o from_o that_o thou_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o a_o great_a recompense_n the_o more_o thou_o do_v at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o thou_o will_v receive_v for_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v do_v each_o day_n or_o hour_n be_v lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n for_o many_o age_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o field_n even_o now_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v gather_v fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o may_v think_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o when_o if_o we_o consider_v thorough_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v until_o then_o yet_o such_o good_a act_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n fit_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n or_o we_o may_v in_o the_o space_n between_o serve_v god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n without_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o always_o go_v towards_o that_o and_o the_o life_n we_o
vile_a and_o poor_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o if_o we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o if_o we_o do_v promise_v they_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n excellency_n and_o power_n but_o see_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n whatever_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v concern_v mankind_n he_o will_v some_o way_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o acquaint_v it_o to_o some_o who_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o do_v all_o hear_v the_o rumour_n and_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o act_v 15._o 17._o and_o find_v it_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v force_v upon_o none_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o and_o press_v more_o urgent_o upon_o some_o than_o upon_o other_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o refusal_n again_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o but_o they_o may_v come_v near_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o inculcate_v and_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o trial_n be_v have_v whether_o they_o will_v seek_v yet_o further_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o man_n own_o act_n and_o willing_a god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v friendly_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o constant_a provision_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o also_o by_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n for_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v expect_v what_o we_o will_v do_v reciprocal_o as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o 10._o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o express_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o viz._n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whosoever_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v this_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v james_n 2._o 23._o which_o word_n friend_n import_v that_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n present_o and_o ready_o at_o his_o require_v by_o much_o importunity_n we_o we_o may_v get_v a_o kindness_n from_o a_o common_a neighbour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o esteem_n towards_o we_o but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_v which_o we_o give_v he_o by_o our_o importunity_n but_o where_o be_v real_a love_n and_o friendship_n there_o be_v constant_a readiness_n to_o do_v mutual_a office_n even_o before_o the_o other_o ask_v or_o upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v require_v obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o each_o single_o than_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o kind_a than_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n friend_n or_o brother_n for_o even_o he_o ordain_v these_o relation_n and_o stir_v up_o what_o he_o first_o put_v in_o those_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o another_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o he_o order_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v and_o as_o he_o make_v he_o do_v now_o sustain_v we_o and_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o expect_v something_o from_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o way_n he_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o observe_v those_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o lord_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o live_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_o the_o member_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o make_v and_o design_v they_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o potter_n make_v vessel_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o use_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o other_o artificer_n which_o frame_v move_a instrument_n make_v they_o turn_v or_o go_v as_o they_o please_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o power_n and_o understanding_n who_o have_v give_v such_o skill_n and_o capacity_n to_o other_o and_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o may_v also_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v necessary_o have_v so_o move_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o will_n as_o the_o pulse_n continual_o beat_v to_o keep_v life_n and_o motion_n who_o form_v the_o heart_n to_o turn_v either_o way_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a he_o may_v have_v determine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o first_o who_o enable_v we_o to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v confine_v we_o to_o good_a only_o and_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v out_o from_o thence_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n all_o one_o as_o we_o now_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o many_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v my_o single_a person_n he_o have_v make_v million_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o who_o create_v mankind_n he_o have_v also_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o inanimate_a all_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 41._o 4._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v a_o single_a atom_n a_o individual_a dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v one_o moment_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n nay_o if_o several_a do_v so_o beside_o yet_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o other_n be_v single_a disobedience_n which_o make_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o corruption_n of_o many_o but_o let_v their_o number_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o locust_n and_o if_o they_o do_v mutter_v forth_o hard_a speech_n or_o commit_v ungodly_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o in_o very_o little_a and_o sudden_a acts._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n what_o be_v the_o refractory_a and_o stubborn_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o army_n of_o heaven_n which_o fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o establish_v above_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o other_o god_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a and_o alone_a authority_n over_o all_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o sudden_a and_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o flame_a fire_n be_v to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o that_o let_v or_o hinder_v and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v already_o fix_v and_o ordain_v thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v those_o several_a motion_n and_o bound_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o give_v a_o law_n he_o garnish_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o we_o see_v it_o abide_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v
carnal_a consideration_n or_o worldly_a inducement_n no_o present_a motive_n nor_o yet_o a_o like_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v or_o excuse_v with_o he_o but_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n undoubted_o all_o these_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o those_o who_o seek_v out_o for_o excuse_n and_o delay_n or_o such_o who_o first_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a call_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v or_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n stand_v continual_o for_o all_o people_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v always_o come_v there_o be_v one_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o admission_n god_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n within_o we_o his_o law_n be_v already_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v down_o late_o who_o be_v dead_a speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v constant_a dictate_v of_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o maker_n there_o be_v example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o in_o our_o age_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o call_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o several_a congregation_n throughout_o our_o land_n and_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sermon_n to_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o as_o those_o several_a person_n who_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n we_o may_v also_o know_v and_o hear_v more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o acquaint_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o and_o have_v free_a passage_n among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o warn_v to_o all_o people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o age_n of_o life_n god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o as_o every_o one_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notice_n convey_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n into_o judgement_n all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o each_o single_a day_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v so_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o such_o and_o such_o do_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o they_o sensible_o know_v by_o a_o powerful_a conviction_n over_o their_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n when_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v more_o and_o more_o and_o themselves_o do_v find_v that_o the_o more_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v instant_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o consider_v their_o way_n they_o may_v at_o such_o a_o opportunity_n have_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o will_v have_v urge_v they_o to_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o they_o they_o may_v at_o such_o a_o day_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o his_o statute_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ear_n hear_v which_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v nor_o the_o eye_n see_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n and_o further_o when_o the_o thought_n thereof_o do_v recur_v to_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n how_o shall_v man_n answer_v for_o such_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o now_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o line_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o purport_n thereof_o or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o take_v no_o notice_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v over_o unto_o god_n more_o sudden_o than_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v how_o will_v he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o that_o god_n who_o know_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n who_o will_v reprove_v and_o set_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n before_o he_o even_o from_o the_o time_n he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v not_o as_o god_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o puzzle_v and_o distract_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o sight_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o they_o be_v know_v but_o we_o now_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o in_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n as_o he_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o invisible_a he_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o confine_v to_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o one_o half_a of_o what_o do_v immediate_o relate_v unto_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o law_n our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o do_v vary_v from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n book_n may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o this_o beside_o the_o natural_a imprint_v knowledge_n god_n be_v there_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o manifestation_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o worship_v and_o fear_v he_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v much_o exhortation_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o so_o do_v david_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_n be_v to_o press_v people_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o transgression_n which_o last_o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n how_o people_n do_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o tell_v of_o or_o declaration_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a term_n but_o yet_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o offender_n may_v understand_v himself_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o to_o amend_v his_o do_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a sense_n and_o obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o much_o every_o time_n he_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o shame_n regret_n and_o condemnation_n when_o he_o think_v of_o and_o more_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o judgement_n a_o secret_a thought_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o either_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o evil_a deed_n and_o will_v not_o require_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o one_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v it_o record_v before_o god_n which_o
hitherto_o hide_v from_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o may_v have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o according_o have_v prepare_v to_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n the_o good_a may_v be_v hence_o quicken_v to_o do_v more_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v up_o a_o great_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n diligent_o and_o to_o improve_v every_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v present_o have_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o turn_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o other_o way_n faith_n apprehend_v so_o of_o thing_n future_a as_o memory_n and_o recollection_n be_v to_o the_o past_a herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o she_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o remember_v those_o behind_o but_o those_o thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o worth_a our_o remembrance_n but_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v of_o they_o be_v all_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o endure_a which_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n though_o open_v wide_a and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o satisfy_v every_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o be_v vex_v within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o towards_o the_o obtain_v they_o even_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v of_o those_o who_o consider_v and_o do_v most_o that_o usual_o man_n do_v our_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o now_o stand_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o indubitable_o make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o the_o exhortation_n run_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v discern_v at_o present_a that_o the_o lord_n sit_v above_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v reveal_v how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o can_v know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o for_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n clear_o but_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o as_o we_o be_v mere_a creature_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o first_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o very_a few_o of_o which_o be_v record_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o he_o make_v know_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n john_n 20._o 30._o so_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o further_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o sky_n will_v be_v more_o open_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal_n 72._o 6._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eorth_n psal_n 85._o 11._o both_o as_o to_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 67._o 5_o 6._o he_o shall_v make_v know_v those_o art_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v so_o abundant_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hungry_a and_o empty_a soul_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o every_o creature_n whatever_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o plentiful_a fleece_n on_o the_o sheep_n and_o may_v discover_v those_o other_o way_n for_o clothing_n as_o to_o cover_v all_o the_o naked_a in_o our_o land_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3._o 10._o mankind_n have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v wihther_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n the_o poor_a have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n suffer_v among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v will_v provide_v for_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o let_v they_o once_o do_v so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v he_o and_o then_o prove_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v yet_o more_o bountiful_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o people_n now_o transgress_v against_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 8._o so_o he_o can_v disclose_v it_o whensoever_o he_o will_v perhaps_o more_o than_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isa_n 45._o 3._o he_o can_v show_v we_o where_o be_v the_o several_a rich_a mine_n and_o some_o way_n bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whatever_o worth_a and_o excellency_n lie_v hide_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o and_o abundance_n for_o all_o and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o exceed_a plenty_n even_o of_o the_o former_o belove_a mammon_n that_o they_o shall_v even_o loath_a and_o not_o esteem_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o it_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o ready_o do_v without_o as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o eager_a after_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o how_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o real_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v know_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n wellbeing_a and_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o same_o will_v be_v discern_v concern_v the_o soul_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o that_o even_o now_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o manifest_v to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v his_o outward_a face_n the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v they_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o go_n up_o and_o down_o upon_o bodily_a foot_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a property_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o imprint_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o deface_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o desire_n and_o tendency_n
rise_v up_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o yet_o know_v believe_v and_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o duty_n to_o one_o above_o all_o one_o as_o the_o servant_n have_v to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o there_o do_v arise_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o his_o duty_n be_v right_o perform_v so_o there_o be_v regret_n and_o condemnation_n when_o it_o be_v neglect_v there_o must_v be_v some_o thought_n or_o a_o stupid_a forgetfulness_n and_o even_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o imagination_n or_o secret_a excuse_n but_o if_o that_o be_v disinherit_v as_o it_o may_v for_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o dispensation_n from_o not_o serve_v he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o how_o to_o secure_v he_o or_o her_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n so_o negligence_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o miscarry_v and_o so_o sink_v into_o eternal_a and_o remediless_a misery_n and_o thereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v stir_v to_o arise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v she_o must_v forecast_v and_o look_v out_o how_o to_o secure_v herself_o in_o this_o most_o important_a concern_v and_o when_o she_o be_v put_v upon_o think_v and_o seek_v there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o do_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o her_o motion_n who_o offer_v to_o assist_v and_o guide_v she_o who_o cause_v she_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o first_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n real_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o be_v hoodwink_v by_o delusion_n and_o appearance_n and_o conceive_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v this_o imagine_v too_o much_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a in_o heavenly_a in_o all_o the_o circle_n and_o amusement_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v one_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o in_o all_o the_o ignorance_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n as_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o distract_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v we_o a_o be_v here_o and_o lend_v we_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n have_v prepare_v and_o ordain_v the_o other_o also_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o beginning_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a we_o may_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n hinder_v darken_v and_o obscure_v this_o knowledge_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v they_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o oebdience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o god_n and_o christ_n discern_v every_o thought_n and_o imagination_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o when_o these_o imagination_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o spread_v before_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o eve-thought_a submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a disobedience_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o be_v show_v what_o be_v that_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v low_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v high_a than_o the_o most_o high_a or_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n yet_o there_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o most_o absurd_a strange_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condescend_v to_o he_o to_o know_v and_o seek_v after_o his_o maker_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 10._o 4._o he_o be_v already_o high_a and_o exalt_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v aught_o from_o that_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v a_o true_a understanding_n and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n he_o will_v repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v utter_o take_v off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o of_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v also_o ourselves_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o endue_v by_o he_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v even_o inferior_a thing_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v worth_a know_v he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o he_o further_o contain_v in_o himself_o those_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n a_o little_a part_n and_o shadow_n whereof_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n the_o less_o we_o esteem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o come_v so_o exceed_o short_a of_o his_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o indeed_o those_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o he_o may_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o low_a dungeon_n or_o a_o dark_a room_n where_o be_v no_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o such_o may_v esteem_v the_o shine_a of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o dim_a burn_a of_o a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o fantastic_a apprehension_n or_o conceit_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o his_o own_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o lovely_a in_o the_o low_a creation_n but_o if_o god_n do_v once_o show_v himself_o than_o all_o those_o former_a imagination_n present_o vanish_v away_o if_o the_o natural_a and_o ungodly_a man_n can_v but_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n fancy_v to_o be_v high_a and_o great_a than_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o make_v they_o all_o and_o form_v also_o man_n with_o a_o reason_n and_o contrive_v faculty_n how_o that_o he_o establish_v that_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o soul_n conclude_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o be_v foolishness_n only_o because_o himself_o do_v not_o clear_o apprehend_v it_o when_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o discern_v somewhat_o more_o there_o also_o he_o see_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v mortal_a be_v more_o wise_a than_o his_o maker_n who_o give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v if_o all_o those_o thought_n of_o heart_n and_o conceit_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o several_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v evident_o display_v himself_o with_o the_o very_a reality_n and_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v vast_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v psal_n 50._o 2._o when_o he_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o than_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v wonderful_o great_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v unfold_v himself_o whole_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o he_o now_o know_v we_o and_o we_o know_v one_o another_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v than_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o
tend_v towards_o good_a or_o procure_v loss_n and_o evil_a to_o themselves_o every_o one_o desire_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o will_v avoid_v evil_a hurt_v and_o inconveniency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v he_o judge_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v deut._n 30._o 15._o whoever_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o examine_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o by_o a_o casual_a view_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v read_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o or_o few_o or_o many_o be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n or_o woman_n single_o i_o do_v apply_v myself_o and_o i_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o do_v not_o turn_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o and_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o mind_v but_o refuse_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o whatever_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o whatever_o age_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n young_a man_n or_o maiden_n yea_o and_o child_n that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o apprehend_v what_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o all_o several_o and_o joint_o even_o in_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n in_o this_o very_a instant_a now_o even_o in_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n behold_v your_o god._n and_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v than_o i_o to_o ask_v he_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a behold_v thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o day_n they_o may_v take_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n consecrate_v themselves_o entire_o and_o universal_o unto_o thy_o service_n improve_n this_o and_o all_o their_o remain_a day_n for_o every_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o careful_o watch_v against_o and_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a hence_o forward_o to_o mind_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o how_o they_o may_v most_o please_v and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o yea_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v or_o they_o that_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o word_n and_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n keep_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o surmise_n and_o imagination_n be_v speak_v unto_o whereby_o some_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v people_n off_o and_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n be_v that_o some_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o 9_o 10._o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o disobedience_n do_v make_v he_o keep_v off_o yea_o and_o unwilling_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o his_o transgression_n but_o will_v discern_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n when_o he_o come_v somewhat_o near_o whereas_o god_n both_o saw_n and_o hear_v they_o talk_v under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o do_v more_o clear_o discern_v their_o temptation_n and_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v inquire_v and_o be_v inform_v afterward_o but_o he_o come_v and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n both_o to_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o yet_o continue_v his_o grace_n and_o familiarity_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n pronounce_v mercy_n be_v intermix_v a_o most_o precious_a promise_n be_v convey_v into_o what_o may_v seem_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o thus_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o even_o overcome_v it_o at_o last_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n verse_n 16_o 17._o here_o also_o be_v somewhat_o release_v of_o the_o pronounce_v punishment_n for_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a do_v not_o execute_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o degree_n as_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o import_v for_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v trouble_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o come_n into_o and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o continual_o grievous_a as_o what_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v when_o the_o word_n first_o proceed_v forth_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a even_o when_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a and_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_v so_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o balm_n to_o mollify_v his_o vengeance_n god_n first_o call_v upon_o our_o sinful_a parent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o languish_v under_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o their_o maker_n he_o find_v out_o a_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o accommodation_n though_o withal_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o we_o a_o punishment_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v encourage_v that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heretofore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worse_o but_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o when_o people_n have_v commit_v much_o already_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a how_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n suffer_v under_o it_o they_o think_v it_o the_o same_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o much_o as_o for_o little_a and_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o nay_o with_o some_o there_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o horrid_a imagination_n as_o persecutor_n and_o such_o like_a who_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o dread_v withal_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v advantage_n in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o forbearance_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o forego_v revenge_n to_o act_v stubborn_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o he_o as_o eveâ—_n they_o can_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n rev._n 16._o 10_o 11._o some_o again_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o sort_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n do_v provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o who_o at_o length_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n like_a as_o we_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n who_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v sue_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o through_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o pretend_a bravery_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v before_o they_o die_v
in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o be_v now_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v much_o beyond_o what_o word_n do_v express_v of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n a_o plain_a assertion_n but_o himself_o will_v manifest_v and_o show_v particular_o that_o he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a to_o his_o people_n both_z as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o at_o present_a and_o what_o he_o have_v further_a provide_v for_o they_o even_o what_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v less_o i_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o preparation_n and_o order_n to_o those_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o sensual_a man_n do_v taste_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v exceed_o relish_v the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o do_v more_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o gladness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68_o 13._o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o disintangle_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n than_o it_o do_v also_o clear_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o alienate_v through_o wicked_a work_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n when_o once_o such_o wicked_a work_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v who_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o slavish_o afraid_a but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o actual_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n than_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n who_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o wrong_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o prejudices_fw-la when_o they_o know_v he_o true_o and_o certain_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o if_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o will_v be_v real_o sensible_a and_o actual_o persuade_v of_o thus_o much_o at_o last_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o what_o need_v of_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n isa_n 59_o 13._o when_o we_o may_v abide_v well_o with_o he_o all_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o if_o we_o go_v away_o we_o must_v return_v again_o or_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a why_o shall_v we_o provoke_v or_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o last_o and_o not_o at_o first_o also_o though_o many_o go_v astray_o and_o return_v there_o may_v be_v indeed_o more_o joy_n and_o welcome_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o those_o who_o continual_o serve_v god_n neither_o transgress_v they_o at_o any_o time_n his_o commandment_n or_o in_o as_o few_o instance_n as_o possible_a son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o luk._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a and_o continue_a current_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v upon_o these_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o labourer_n in_o mat._n 20._o come_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v neither_o do_v they_o stand_v idle_a a_o moment_n long_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v equal_a with_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o this_o christian_a nation_n none_o have_v that_o excuse_v of_o not_o be_v call_v or_o hire_v for_o every_o one_o in_o every_o place_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_n it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o especial_o when_o we_o more_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v fresh_a and_o perceptible_a in_o our_o tender_a year_n and_o his_o new_a workmanship_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o retain_v and_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o remember_v and_o abide_v continual_o by_o the_o root_n from_o which_o we_o spring_v to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a that_o we_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o his_o vine_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o he_o and_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o till_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o derive_v our_o sap_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o partake_v thereof_o from_o he_o so_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o recount_v youthly_a experience_n of_o divine_a favour_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o real_a and_o last_a satisfaction_n than_o in_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o year_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o recollect_v through_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n be_v womb._n my_o praise_n shall_v continual_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o my_o tongue_n can_v speak_v plain_a or_o i_o do_v conceive_v the_o word_n which_o i_o utter_v forth_o thou_o be_v he_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o be_v no_o confinement_n who_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o who_o understanding_n open_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n whilst_o other_o think_v of_o hungry_a and_o insipid_a recreation_n or_o the_o short_a and_o empty_a delight_n of_o sin_n his_o body_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o but_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o hasten_v destruction_n he_o do_v glorify_v his_o god_n thereby_o and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n he_o do_v preserve_v it_o in_o due_a health_n strength_n and_o sobriety_n by_o decline_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_o bring_v on_o weakness_n and_o disease_n and_o then_o by_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n he_o be_v just_a so_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n be_v thankful_a and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o man_n may_v live_v with_o the_o same_o content_a and_o freedom_n under_o his_o government_n as_o subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o excellent_a prince_n and_o child_n under_o a_o good_a and_o love_a father_n god_n be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o also_o love_v to_o mankind_n for_o he_o do_v actual_o communicate_v forth_o his_o benefit_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o we_o why_o we_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o so_o the_o more_o any_o one_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o approach_n unto_o his_o likeness_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-creature_n and_o he_o actual_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o mind_n into_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v ever_o most_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o whole_a sea_n do_v exceed_v a_o single_a drop_n it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o one_o ray_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n through_o such_o a_o individual_a creature_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o do_v hinder_v or_o resist_v or_o defeat_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v his_o device_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o instrument_n many_o so_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o other_o wise_a reason_n that_o by_o our_o overcome_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n but_o because_o of_o this_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v prove_v the_o child_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o by_o their_o be_v amid_o temptation_n and_o evil_n the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v whether_o they_o will_v still_o resolute_o put_v forth_o and_o countermine_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o get_v thereby_o god_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v concern_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n but_o thereby_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o then_o he_o design_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a dispensation_n which_o happen_v of_o whatever_o kind_a they_o be_v each_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o discern_a person_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v irksome_a at_o present_a and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o how_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o will_v be_v real_o find_v though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o some_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o all_o along_o indeed_o this_o make_v the_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o end_n because_o it_o happen_v better_a than_o be_v expect_v but_o yet_o to_o know_v thereof_o beforehand_o make_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 42._o 5._o that_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n nor_o abate_v one_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o desist_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o say_v with_o that_o profane_a king_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o but_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a and_o right_a conclusion_n this_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o adversary_n i_o will_v endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o resist_v he_o more_o vigorous_o until_o he_o be_v bruise_v down_o under_o my_o foot_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o psal_n 91._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o be_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v safe_a to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v exceed_o particular_a and_o even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a psalm_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n over_o and_o from_o the_o several_a and_o successive_a kind_n of_o evil_a there-mentioned_n so_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v and_o conclude_v that_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v hitherto_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o establish_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a nor_o a_o fond_a presumption_n nor_o yet_o a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o hardship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o same_o word_n do_v also_o assure_v we_o of_o strength_n to_o hear_v and_o go_v through_o with_o and_o at_o last_o of_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o his_o people_n until_o he_o do_v actual_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 106._o 4._o but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o father_n who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o will_v not_o the_o follow_a verse_n give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n psal_n 106._o 7._o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v all_o mankind_n sin_n and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o a_o present_a temptation_n and_o desire_n of_o seem_a good_n which_o they_o imagine_v god_n will_v hinder_v they_o of_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v great_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o and_o more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o exceed_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o like_a word_n unto_o those_o of_o peter_n in_o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o mankind_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o sin_v thus_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n adam_n a_o present_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o greatnessle_v he_o into_o the_o transgression_n and_o so_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n to_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a more_o and_o better_a from_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n now_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o this_o than_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v they_o full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a good_a by_o keep_v his_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n than_o by_o decline_v from_o or_o walk_a contrary_n unto_o they_o either_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v at_o all_o or_o in_o few_o instance_n than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o suffer_v so_o he_o do_v likewise_o behold_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_v ever_o since_o he_o create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n until_o this_o day_n with_o the_o several_a temptation_n excuse_n circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o extenuation_n or_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v and_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o for_o he_o likewise_o discern_v that_o willing_a ignorance_n that_o contempt_n and_o refusal_n of_o instruction_n of_o set_a purpose_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a isa_n 26._o
thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v on_o high_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n last_o quote_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o which_o be_v give_v to_o signify_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n choose_v do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n and_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o beyond_o what_o the_o world_n give_v but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o joy_n unspeakable_a full_a of_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o here_o be_v ascend_a step_n one_o after_o another_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o misery_n nor_o yet_o only_a a_o stayedness_n and_o full_a content_a of_o mind_n but_o it_o have_v further_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n and_o also_o can_v express_v itself_o forth_o as_o other_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o the_o earth_n observe_v all_o part_n and_o every_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dull_a nor_o yet_o in_o deep_a silence_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o merry_a talkative_a and_o pleasant_a in_o speak_v of_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v about_o other_o thing_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o which_o will_v very_o much_o exceed_v the_o mirth_n of_o tabret_n or_o harp_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o feast_n their_o talk_v shall_v be_v of_o god_n do_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o variety_n yea_o and_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n than_o heretofore_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hear_v or_o tell_v of_o some_o new_a thing_n some_o little_a novelty_n idle_a story_n or_o foolish_a jest_a they_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o briskness_n and_o pretend_a merriment_n of_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o exstacy_n of_o god_n choose_a shall_v be_v darken_v and_o exceed_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o small_a and_o faint_a burn_a of_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o seem_a activity_n of_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o valour_n all_o that_o show_v of_o briskness_n renown_n and_o courage_n whereby_o in_o time_n past_o the_o abaddon_n and_o destroyer_n have_v stir_v up_o thousand_o to_o butcher_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o by_o his_o army_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v run_v like_o mighty_a man_n they_o shall_v climb_v the_o wall_n like_o man_n of_o war_n and_o they_o shall_v march_v every_o one_o on_o his_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o rank_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o shall_v climb_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 9_o 11._o their_o speed_n resolution_n and_o order_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o victorious_a army_n which_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o sheep_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o action_n when_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v exert_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v yet_o more_o when_o little_a creature_n do_v great_a thing_n when_o what_o before_o lay_v hide_v be_v put_v forth_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v again_o awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n as_o he_o endue_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n with_o power_n of_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o himself_o will_v cause_v that_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v forth_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n those_o torment_a passion_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o wicked_a so_o again_o the_o delight_a affection_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o good_a and_o vent_v forth_o in_o the_o utmost_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o will_v also_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o psaltery_a even_o thy_o truth_n o_o my_o god_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n my_o lip_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v psal_n 71._o 21_o 22_o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o opposition_n sin_n and_o temptation_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v but_o when_o once_o those_o be_v do_v away_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o than_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a comparison_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transport_v and_o ecstasy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v oves_fw-la his_fw-la people_n and_o they_o reciprocal_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o horror_n and_o dread_a they_o do_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o reverence_n and_o goodwill_n and_o then_o their_o soul_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o he_o do_v put_v gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v sincere_o and_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n he_o do_v humble_a himself_o to_o become_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n all_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v guide_v we_o continual_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v a_o tittle_a representation_n hereof_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o likeminded_a do_v find_v exceed_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o god_n above_o the_o like_a will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v isa_n 14._o 7._o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v with_o the_o best_a music_n all_o carnal_a joy_n be_v now_o sudden_a mix_v and_o unsatisfy_v but_o what_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o arise_v from_o do_v his_o will_n that_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v sincere_a give_v a_o bless_a expectation_n till_o we_o awake_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v suitable_a with_o our_o imperfect_a condition_n here_o it_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a
several_a act_n thereof_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v a_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o they_o be_v here_o true_o and_o proper_o term_v rebellious_a thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n which_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o struggle_n and_o doubt_n and_o giving_n back_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n these_o strive_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o have_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v for_o many_o generation_n successive_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o several_a people_n thereof_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n unto_o this_o time_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o for_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o strive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n in_o which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o express_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v which_o we_o be_v there_o caution_v and_o command_v against_o so_o that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o fight_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n for_o to_o come_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o give_v he_o over_o for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o evil_a and_o corruption_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o fourscore_o year_n see_v psal_n 90._o whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v whether_o man_n will_v obey_v i_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o provoke_v i_o to_o withdraw_v it_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v live_v out_o however_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man._n and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o present_a generation_n have_v do_v thus_o perverse_o and_o contrariwise_o with_o god_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v thou_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v one_o good_a and_o godly_a family_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o whole_a ungodly_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o among_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a few_o more_o be_v to_o succeed_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o god_n who_o call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 41._o 4._o have_v one_o peculiar_a generation_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o which_o like_o abraham_n their_o father_n in_o all_o their_o family_n and_o place_n will_v take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o generation_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v express_v in_o psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o on_o this_o wise_a a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o so_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o shall_v declare_v this_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v that_o why_o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n heretofore_o be_v corrupt_a evil_a and_o go_v aside_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o right_n again_o as_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o seed_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o people_n of_o some_o generation_n and_o country_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o spurt_n as_o we_o common_o express_v it_o upon_o god_n send_v forth_o some_o judgement_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v learn_v righteousness_n or_o upon_o his_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o present_a season_n or_o for_o a_o few_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o failure_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o their_o formal_a customary_a worship_n though_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n indifferent_o well_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n yet_o they_o do_v again_o quick_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o after_o this_o rate_n and_o manner_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a and_o otherwise_o when_o those_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psal_n 72._o 5._o that_o be_v during_o all_o their_o own_o life-time_n and_o down_o forward_o during_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v ever_o succeed_v henceforward_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal_n 102._o 28._o this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a and_o true_a say_v heretofore_o and_o now_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v by_o inheritance_n for_o many_o godly_a and_o gracious_a person_n have_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a child_n whereas_o the_o promise_v here_o speak_v the_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o their_o seed_n that_o it_o further_o down_o shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o firm_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v chap._n vi_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o particular_a nation_n government_n that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccl._n 3._o 8._o and_o so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v on_o interchangeable_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o ever_o since_o that_o battle_n we_o read_v of_o in_o gen._n 14._o where_o abraham_n
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n both_o those_o aforemention_v be_v include_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v you_o clean_a you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 52._o 11._o and_o from_o what_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n captive_a we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v take_v even_o sin_n and_o corruption_n captive_a which_o heretofore_o do_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n but_o when_o every_o thought_n in_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v plant_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68_o 18._o so_o that_o though_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a former_o yet_o when_o those_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v first_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o meet_v beforehand_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o also_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o very_o often_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v rebel_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o blessing_n and_o say_v of_o gad_n be_v make_v good_a and_o herein_o be_v find_v true_a a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o gen._n 49._o 19_o so_o a_o troop_n of_o lust_n and_o a_o legion_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o temptation_n have_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v that_o dominion_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o its_o dictate_v and_o motion_n shall_v be_v so_o willing_o and_o immediate_o obey_v and_o comply_v withal_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o and_o present_o go_v as_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o that_o bid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n say_v without_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n or_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o unwillingness_n god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o off_o do_v foresee_v this_o also_o that_o even_o flesh_n will_v become_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o statute_n without_o any_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o make_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o their_o heart_n chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o full_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o which_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v they_o as_o clear_o distinct_o and_o true_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a and_o present_a before_o we_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o after_o that_o very_a manner_n have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o dropping_n and_o distillings_n like_o small_a rain_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n or_o shower_n but_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a will_v be_v like_o great_a drop_n run_v on_o continual_o together_o or_o rain_v down_o bucket_n full_n at_o once_o as_o the_o common_a proverbial_a speech_n be_v when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o clear_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n there_o as_o now_o by_o look_v through_o the_o window_n thereof_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v court_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o thus_o make_v know_v universal_o at_o once_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v write_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v know_v unto_o and_o have_v by_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o drop_v down_o and_o next_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o she_o which_o heretofore_o lie_v underneath_o and_o hide_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o that_o be_v in_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a righteousness_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o now_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n who_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o work_v which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n will_v cause_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v open_a and_o let_v they_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o part_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o intimate_v that_o beside_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o sky_n shall_v pour_v down_o another_o righteousness_n shall_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_a up_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n plal._n 85._o 11._o that_o be_v both_o
from_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o from_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n more_o clear_o and_o visible_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o very_a much_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa_n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n act_v 2._o 17._o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o after_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o among_o man_n he_o order_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v and_o during_o all_o this_o mean_v while_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whilst_o these_o generation_n pass_v through_o here_o the_o word_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o towards_o the_o make_v they_o a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v but_o at_o the_o very_a end_n conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a office_n but_o we_o read_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n then_o as_o aforetime_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v according_a to_o that_o emphatical_a remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v another_o great_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o rev._n 10._o 16._o for_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n as_o a_o river_n or_o brook_n be_v now_o lose_v when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o wide_a ocean_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o and_o whole_o make_v know_v and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n when_o what_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o and_o future_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n when_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v tongue_n cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v new_a and_o change_v from_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n into_o spiritual_a than_o we_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o heretofore_o express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o they_o shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n he_o first_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o creature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o than_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v as_o the_o scaffold_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o building_n be_v perfect_v and_o quite_o finish_v like_a as_o now_o in_o common_a life_n there_o be_v great_a talk_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v come_v as_o of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o than_o all_o that_o talk_n perish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereto_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o but_o when_o that_o great_a and_o endure_a thing_n shall_v be_v actual_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o than_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v before_o concern_v it_o will_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n what_o truth_n we_o now_o see_v write_v in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o outward_a airy_a sound_n or_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v as_o a_o shine_a ray_n of_o light_n for_o whatever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o this_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o all_o along_o and_o persuade_v people_n unto_o shall_v be_v instant_o and_o altogether_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o more_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n but_o by_o word_n knowledge_n or_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v that_o one_o day_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o there_o be_v this_o further_a benefit_n and_o use_v of_o word_n that_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o same_o the_o word_n do_v convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n like_o the_o dropping_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o distilling_n of_o dew_n that_o be_v it_o do_v now_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o some_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o shoal_n and_o multitude_n and_o do_v the_o work_n instant_o and_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n isa_n 60._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o in_o number_n shall_v flow_v and_o come_v over_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n this_o be_v near_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o meaning_n as_o what_o be_v say_v in_o our_o great_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o open_v and_o allege_a thing_n all_o along_o the_o strangert_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n those_o be_v stranger_n who_o before_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n for_o although_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v they_o as_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matt._n 7._o 23._o but_o they_o remain_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v
the_o assure_a promise_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o scripture_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos_n 2._o 23._o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n beside_o that_o abundant_a conversion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o they_o shall_v so_o fade_v away_o and_o come_v off_o from_o their_o former_a strangeness_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v like_a man_n ashamed_a which_o steal_v and_o flee_v from_o battle_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o sinful_a do_n so_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v look_v about_o how_o to_o make_v sure_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o sure_a therein_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n or_o of_o those_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o trust_v and_o build_v a_o false_a hope_n on_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n observe_v the_o particle_n all_o like_o dross_n psal_n 119._o 119._o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68_o 2._o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n come_v on_o and_o god_n do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o all_o wickedness_n will_v so_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v that_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o gross_a darkness_n and_o error_n will_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o go_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o when_o this_o true_a light_n shall_v begin_v to_o shine_v universal_o and_o open_o in_o all_o the_o habitable_a part_n thereof_o the_o people_n shall_v then_o show_v forth_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v the_o invisible_a god_n reign_v over_o i_o or_o shall_v i_o obey_v his_o stand_n and_o write_a word_n let_v these_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v inflict_v some_o punishment_n on_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n heb._n 10._o 30._o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o then_o present_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o as_o a_o unknown_a malefactor_n among_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o do_v such_o a_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a must_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o one_o do_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v silence_n and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o the_o other_o innocent_a people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o discover_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n gather_v together_o of_o all_o generation_n and_o country_n and_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o so_o much_o sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o wickedness_n as_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v it_o by_o name_n that_o do_v it_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o particular_a guilty_a themselves_o shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v speechless_a matt._n 22._o 12._o or_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v as_o concern_v another_o matter_n than_o they_o will_v perhaps_o speak_v out_o or_o deny_v hereby_o to_o wave_n and_o take_v of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o also_o whereof_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o who_o will_v own_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o conscious_a of_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n of_o shelter_n and_o abscond_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o though_o their_o fellow_n creature_n will_v be_v puzzle_v hereby_o end_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n to_o who_o to_o assign_v such_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o many_o secret_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o when_o even_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n of_o have_v worship_v honour_a and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o not_o know_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o time_n of_o hold_v forth_o his_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n nor_o yet_o discern_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v deep_a the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v hence_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o find_v out_o or_o judge_v righteous_o and_o render_v according_o to_o the_o several_a people_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n by_o who_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o som._n 2._o 3._o who_o see_v heart_n as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o he_o know_v thing_n long_o since_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v the_o present_a moment_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hide_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o psal_n 21._o 8_o he_o will_v first_o find_v and_o set_v they_o out_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o will_v first_o have_v that_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o account_v the_o former_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o say_v zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousnesness_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o isa_n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v leave_v a_o few_o man_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o their_o abomination_n among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 12._o 16._o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o righteous_a generation_n after_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a one_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o those_o contrary_n together_o i_o do_v here_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o proceed_v to_o recompense_n and_o punishment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o
all_o this_o long_a fight_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v fight_n against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o rebel_n do_v again_o fight_v with_o he_o with_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o with_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o yet_o after_o all_o god_n have_v the_o better_a and_o upper_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v murder_n his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n his_o prophet_n son_n and_o servant_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n already_o and_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o they_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o along_o with_o he_o alive_a to_o judgement_n when_o when_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o luke_n 19_o 27._o serve_v they_o as_o they_o do_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o choose_a one_o still_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o let_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v i_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n yea_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o above_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v when_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o god_n lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o meckness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o wolf_n be_v to_o a_o lamb._n but_o here_o god_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n who_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v deliver_v and_o restore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n safe_a again_o from_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a he_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n who_o in_o that_o day_n in_o reality_n and_o very_a deed_n shall_v be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v include_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o also_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o universal_a comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a signification_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n from_o thenceforth_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_v for_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n for_o into_o that_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o continuance_n but_o not_o go_v through_o any_o part_n of_o what_o be_v without_o succession_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n abide_v continual_o the_o same_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nationt_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 12._o finis_fw-la practical_a book_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o richard_n stafford_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n a_o discourse_n against_o partial_a obedience_n or_o that_o dangerous_a deceit_n so_o universal_a among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v other_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o hebrew_n 2._o 15._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v how_o people_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n throughout_o their_o life-time_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v nigh_o and_o come_v actual_o upon_o they_o a_o earnest_n call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n